balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
be_v bless_v and_o honour_v withal_o clean_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n dare_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a religion_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n at_o sechem_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v her_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o iii_o iii_o why_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o pharisee_n confess_v all_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o than_o to_o say_v they_o confess_v both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o but_o he_o make_v these_o two_o late_a but_o as_o one_o and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v another_o one_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o expositor_n observe_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o think_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v mention_v mean_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o crasis_n or_o mixture_n of_o some_o certain_a humour_n and_o temperament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o breath_n strange_a and_o mad_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o a_o strangeworld_n that_o this_o man_n conceive_v a_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o angel_n in_o it_o nor_o devil_n and_o only_o a_o corporeal_a god_n in_o it_o soul_n that_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n die_v and_o a_o world_n that_o must_v comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o world_n but_o this_o man_n of_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o muddy_a mind_n that_o either_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v they_o not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o bodily_a thing_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sad_a and_o fatal_a case_n and_o blindness_n may_v just_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o advise_v what_o clear_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o get_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o apprehend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n viz._n god_n our_o soul_n gild_n grace_n hell_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o intimation_n 2_o cor._n iu_o ult_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o believe_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n rather_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o shall_v we_o cavil_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o lay_v they_o conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bodily_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v love_v serve_v fear_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o visible_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a as_o a_o dangerous_a pit_n or_o gulf_n or_o precipice_n be_v visible_a we_o shall_v then_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n why_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o we_o will_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o we_o can_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v yes_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o invisible_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o see_v by_o and_o a_o just_a or_o competent_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o too_o far_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v man_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o you_o must_v refer_v this_o image_n or_o similitude_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n can_v little_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o all-knowing_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o in_o its_o great_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o passive_a representation_n of_o god_n picture_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o know_v understand_a discern_v of_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o call_v a_o active_a representation_n of_o he_o lay_v forth_o in_o action_n as_o he_o also_o act_v the_o serpent_n in_o tempt_a eve_n conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o complete_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o guess_v not_o amiss_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n iii_o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o only_a specimen_fw-la or_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n that_o adam_n give_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o innocency_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v name_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n god_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v name_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v their_o nature_n and_o he_o name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o faculty_n though_o he_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o understand_a soul_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v together_o they_o be_v both_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o adam_n be_v create_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a as_o those_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o they_o be_v both_o create_v of_o great_a knowledge_n
many_o thousand_o soul_n above_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o prefer_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n before_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o when_o he_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o love_n can_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o ah_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v however_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o who_o blood_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v have_v glorify_v in_o these_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n constrain_v i_o too_o for_o i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o may_v redeem_v they_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v so_o many_o to_o perish_v for_o the_o view_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o let_v we_o leisurely_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n and_o accurse_a by_o christ_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v beside_o by_o revelation_n first_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o small_a be_v save_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v place_n that_o speak_v it_o the_o apostle_n himself_o cite_v two_o in_o chap._n ix_o 27._o that_o of_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n i._n e._n but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o little_a that_o remnant_n shall_v be_v he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 29._o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n which_o you_o have_v isa._n i._n 9_o a_o small_a remnant_n like_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n to_o escape_v the_o rest_n like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v that_o isa._n xvii_o 6._o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uttermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o but_o glean_n but_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n but_o four_o or_o five_o olive_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o whole_a tree_n and_o that_o jer._n iii_o 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n one_o of_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o tribe_n but_o a_o pitiful_a quantity_n to_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o yet_o only_o so_o small_a a_o remnant_n that_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o zion_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v nay_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o literal_o which_o you_o have_v revel_v vii_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o all_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n of_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v small_a to_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n so_o likewise_o say_v our_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o but_o a_o remnant_n at_o this_o present_a chap._n xi_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o compare_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v that_o never_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o revolt_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o omit_v how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n and_o so_o have_v perish_v all_o along_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o go_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n to_o see_v so_o vast_a a_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nation_n let_v we_o take_v some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o prospect_n from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o slaughter_n in_o the_o east-indies_n a_o tyrant_n cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o manacle_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o bind_v in_o a_o great_a plain_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o command_n his_o soldier_n slay_v that_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n at_o one_o clap_n what_o a_o sight_n have_v be_v here_o for_o a_o tender_a heart_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o throat_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n cut_v at_o one_o instant_n our_o tender_a heart_a apostle_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o slaughter_n incomparable_o beyond_o that_o for_o sadness_n though_o that_o be_v sad_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o if_o you_o regard_v slaughter_n of_o body_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n outvie_v the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v by_o sword_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n beside_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v captive_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o body_n that_o he_o mourn_v over_o but_o the_o perish_a of_o soul_n a_o whole_a nation_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o perish_v by_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o numberless_a slaughter_n of_o soul_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o eternal_a flame_n his_o whole_a nation_n to_o become_v a_o calvary_n a_o place_n of_o skull_n of_o ruin_a soul_n perish_v in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o that_o isa._n lxvi_o ult_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o meditation_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o think_v of_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o quench_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o pierce_v his_o soul_n through_o and_o through_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o think_v jeremy_n wish_n too_o low_a and_o little_a for_o he_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n cistern_n but_o he_o take_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o a_o deep_a wish_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ii_o be_v it_o only_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o yearning_n of_o bowel_n that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o the_o sad_a manner_n of_o their_o perish_v viz._n under_o a_o peculiar_a quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o and_o a_o special_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o this_o very_a apostle_n denounce_v the_o doom_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n or_o accurse_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o direful_a thunderbolt_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o more_o especial_o level_v and_o aim_v at_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v collect_v partly_o because_o he_o use_v their_o own_o language_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o maran_n atha_n and_o chief_o because_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v less_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o so_o much_o hate_v he_o the_o word_n anathema_n that_o he_o use_v there_o he_o use_v here_o there_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o that_o people_n and_o here_o wish_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o
always_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n great_a example_n do_v work_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o most_o subtle_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o elaborate_v art_n of_o persuasion_n for_o though_o man_n be_v general_o shy_a of_o a_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a man_n and_o apt_a to_o suspect_v a_o artifice_n where_o they_o discern_v a_o pierce_a wit_n and_o a_o ready_a invention_n and_o consequent_o be_v little_o better_v by_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o sloth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o good_a example_n which_o do_v more_o powerful_o charm_v they_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a force_n not_o easy_o elude_v this_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o it_o so_o firm_o have_v believe_v beside_o it_o do_v after_o the_o most_o lively_a manner_n represent_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o its_o desirableness_n and_o its_o beauty_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o great_a example_n do_v also_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n to_o do_v virtuous_o and_o that_o our_o excuse_n be_v but_o pretext_n and_o cover_n to_o our_o sloth_n and_o laziness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o community_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o represent_v his_o example_n to_o those_o who_o survive_v he_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a many_o excellent_a person_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o little_a observation_n they_o have_v affect_v privacy_n and_o avoid_v crowd_n and_o shun_v public_a notice_n their_o modesty_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o many_o other_o who_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v while_o they_o live_v have_v yet_o be_v soon_o forget_v after_o their_o decease_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o do_v they_o right_o in_o transmit_v their_o memory_n to_o posterity_n upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o small_a account_n of_o our_o reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a author_n i_o sincere_o declare_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n for_o beside_o my_o want_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n and_o of_o many_o other_o help_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o can_v plead_v for_o my_o excuse_n i_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o one_o who_o upon_o all_o account_n be_v better_o provide_v for_o it_o our_o author_n john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o rector_n house_n of_o stoke_n upon_o trent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1602._o as_o for_o this_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n i_o find_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o one_o of_o his_o academical_a exercise_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o dr._n arrow-smith_n public_a divinity_n professor_n and_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o that_o doctor_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o same_o day_n above_o name_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o doctor_n near_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n in_o northumberland_n himself_o near_o newcastle_n under_o line_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o very_a dear_a affection_n call_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n his_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o dear_a interest_n and_o in_o another_o most_o passionate_o and_o most_o elegant_o lament_v she_o under_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o she_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mr._n thomas_n lightfoot_n vicar_n of_o uttoxetar_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v name_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v shelton_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o stoke_n above_o name_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o industry_n indefatigable_a and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o his_o constant_a care_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o diligent_a instruct_v and_o catechise_v the_o youth_n of_o his_o parish_n which_o his_o preach_a do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o unwearied_a care_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o thirty_o six_o year_n vicar_n of_o uttoxetar_n above_o name_v die_v july_n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o and_o in_o the_o eighty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n our_o author_n mother_n be_v mrs_n elizabeth_n bagnall_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o a_o very_a good_a family_n three_o of_o which_o family_n be_v make_v knight_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o their_o martial_a prowess_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o then_o war_n in_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o die_v jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1636._o at_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o our_o author_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o a_o grammar_n school_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n whitehead_n schoolmaster_n at_o morton-green_a near_o congerton_n in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o chester_n there_o he_o continue_v till_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1617._o and_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n william_n chappel_n then_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n and_o afterward_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o dublin_n and_o last_o lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n in_o ireland_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n college_n he_o give_v great_a proof_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o great_a proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n his_o tutor_n tell_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o young_a pupil_n meaning_n lightfoot_n who_o he_o think_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o all_o the_o undergraduate_n in_o the_o town_n he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o neglect_v it_o there_o and_o lose_v that_o skill_n in_o it_o which_o he_o bring_v thither_o and_o for_o logic_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fancy_v that_o contentious_a and_o quarrelsome_a study_n it_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o quiet_a genius_n of_o this_o young_a student_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o that_o learned_a society_n than_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bachelor_n of_o arts._n after_o this_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o assistant_n to_o his_o former_a master_n mr._n whitehead_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o a_o famous_a school_n at_o repton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o make_v great_a improvement_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n his_o conversation_n there_o be_v as_o please_v to_o the_o master_n as_o his_o mildness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o boy_n who_o be_v under_o his_o trust_n sometime_o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o settlement_n after_o this_o be_v at_o norton_n under_o hales_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n this_o be_v near_o to_o bellaport_v in_o the_o same_o county_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n house_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a sir_n rowland_n cotton_n knight_n who_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n then_o his_o patron_n afterward_o and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n while_o he_o live_v this_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o singular_a learning_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mr._n william_n cotton_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n he_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o the_o early_a instruction_n of_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n who_o often_o lodge_v and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n reside_v at_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a ready_o to_o read_v and_o render_v into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o or_o eight_o
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewâ—…s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inâ—…ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o none_o do_v it_o none_o can_v do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v naaman_n in_o concurrency_n to_o this_o truth_n iii_o those_o who_o the_o devil_n thus_o seize_v on_o bodily_a we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o rank_n 1._o those_o who_o he_o possess_v so_o as_o to_o wrack_n and_o torture_v they_o or_o to_o infect_v they_o with_o some_o disease_n as_o mark_v 5._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 13._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 22._o and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o bodily_a to_o make_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o prediction_n instrument_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n as_o act_n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o sibylla_n cumaea_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n talia_n cvi_fw-la fanti_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la comptae_fw-la mansere_fw-la comae_fw-la sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la et_fw-la rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la majorque_fw-la videri_fw-la nec_fw-la mortale_fw-la sonans_fw-la afflata_fw-la est_fw-la numine_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la propriore_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o bacchatur_fw-la vates_fw-la magnum_fw-la si_fw-la pectore_fw-la possit_fw-la excussisse_fw-la deum_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ille_fw-la fatigaâ—_n os_fw-la rabidum_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la domans_fw-la fingitque_fw-la premendo_fw-la now_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o high_a punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o for_o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v repute_v 1._o when_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a local_a cage_n and_o bodily_a habitation_n of_o satan_n 2._o when_o the_o member_n be_v act_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n that_o do_v animate_v the_o body_n 3._o when_o man_n great_a enemy_n shall_v so_o apparent_o dwell_v within_o he_o and_o have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o and_o 4._o when_o he_o either_o carry_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o or_o indeed_o both_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v yet_o be_v there_o degree_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a kind_n mention_v be_v the_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a of_o the_o two_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o always_o so_o in_o appearance_n for_o in_o the_o former_a possessedness_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v seizure_n on_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o have_v of_o the_o body_n as_o mark_v 9_o 21._o but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v possession_n of_o both_o iv_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n namely_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o the_o devil_n fill_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enthusiast_n or_o prophet_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n or_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o true_a and_o holy_a prophet_n indeed_o in_o the_o act_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o ghost_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1._o 10._o 2._o luke_n have_v express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o both_o the_o evanglist_n do_v style_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o as_o in_o general_a it_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o singular_o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teach_n zech._n 13._o 2._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o the_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n tend_v direct_o and_o only_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o their_o construction_n vers._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ensue_a be_v the_o first_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o for_o a_o adverb_n of_o grief_n and_o wonder_n and_o a_o greek_a expression_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v it_o take_v for_o a_o verb_n as_o the_o syrian_a vulgar_a and_o our_o english_a take_v it_o when_o they_o render_v it_o let_v alone_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o man_n word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n within_o the_o man_n that_o dictate_v the_o word_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o man_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hear_v the_o man_n speak_v the_o greek_a syntax_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o of_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o plain_a 2._o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o and_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o he_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o possess_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n itself_o where_o when_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thou_o 3._o when_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v style_v psal._n 16._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o a_o strain_a or_o force_a confession_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n afraid_a of_o he_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dreadfulness_n so_o high_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a apprehension_n have_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v make_v when_o messiah_n come_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o take_v opportunity_n to_o affright_v the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o come_v among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n have_v such_o dreadful_a opinion_n as_o these_o about_o christ_n come_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n helek_n fol._n 97._o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v say_v they_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v rare_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n their_o eye_n shall_v fail_v for_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o great_a affliction_n and_o sore_a decree_n shall_v be_v so_o renew_v that_o before_o the_o first_o be_v end_v the_o second_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o week_n of_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v fufil_v i_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o rain_v not_o upon_o another_o amos_n 4._o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v fly_v abroad_o the_o three_o year_n the_o famine_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v forget_v by_o its_o disciple_n on_o the_o four_o year_n a_o kind_n of_o plenty_n yet_o not_o plenty_n indeed_o on_o the_o five_o year_n great_a plenty_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o scholar_n on_o the_o six_o voice_n or_o thunder_n on_o the_o seven_o war_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v when_o the_o son_n of_o dovid_n come_v the_o assemble_v place_n shall_v become_v slews_n
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n at_o the_o time_n that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n and_o see_v himself_o stand_v naked_a he_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o stand_v naked_a without_o the_o philactery_n the_o the_o the_o heb._n mitsuahâ—r_n â—r_z without_o my_o philactery_n commandment_n but_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o circumcision_n in_o his_o flesh_n his_o mind_n be_v at_o quiet_a afterward_o when_o he_o go_v out_o he_o make_v a_o song_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v upon_o sheminith_n or_o a_o eight_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n say_v whosoever_o have_v philactery_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o philactery_n upon_o his_o arm_n and_o fringe_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o a_o mark_n on_o his_o door_n all_o this_o will_v keep_v keeper_n keep_v keep_v keep_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v philactery_n that_o be_v keeper_n he_o from_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la bavium_n non_fw-la odit_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o cabalist_n these_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o their_o trade_n be_v chief_o in_o number_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o study_n prove_v but_o fetch_n nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la of_o no_o reckon_n their_o strange_a trick_n and_o sleight_n of_o invention_n how_o to_o pick_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o care_n if_o into_o these_o secret_n my_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v their_o atbash_n be_v a_o strange_a crotchet_n beyond_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o great_a buxdorfius_n in_o his_o abbreviaturae_fw-la their_o rash_a &_o sophe_n tebhoth_o their_o notericon_n and_o geometria_n whether_o to_o call_v they_o cabalistical_a masoretical_a or_o fantastical_a i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o such_o conceit_n i_o can_v give_v example_n by_o hundred_o but_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a worse_o than_o none_o at_o all_o chap._n x._o gideon_n army_n josh._n 7._o gideon_n army_n represent_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o as_o in_o his_o army_n all_o the_o company_n march_v alike_o and_o use_v the_o same_o military_a discipline_n and_o yet_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v coward_n and_o return_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o well_o harodh_fw-mi which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v harodh_n or_o fear_v from_o their_o fearfulness_n so_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a man_n use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o outward_a profession_n yet_o be_v many_o of_o they_o but_o coward_n in_o christ_n warfare_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n gideon_n trial_n of_o his_o soldier_n by_o lap_v water_n and_o kneel_v to_o drink_n be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o military_a discipline_n for_o those_o that_o lap_v in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o nimbleness_n in_o march_n who_o can_v drink_v and_o not_o stay_v but_o those_o that_o kneel_v down_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o their_o march_n gideon_n fight_n be_v much_o like_o jerichoes_n siege_n that_o with_o trumpet_n this_o with_o trumpet_n and_o lamp_n his_o conquest_n like_o abraham_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n he_o overthrow_v a_o army_n as_o abraham_n do_v with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o saint_n austen_n keep_v a_o deplorable_a stir_n about_o allegorise_v this_o number_n three_o hundred_o by_o the_o greek_a letter_n t_o tau_n to_o make_v it_o resemble_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o he_o run_v both_o beside_o the_o language_n and_o the_o matter_n charity_n to_o the_o good_a man_n make_v i_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o fancy_n be_v his_o or_o not_o chap._n xi_o a_o jerusalem_n tenet_n ex_fw-la kimchio_n in_o praefat._n to_o the_o small_a prophet_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v say_v he_o that_o every_o prophet_n who_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o prophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o who_o name_n and_o not_o his_o father_n name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o who_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n he_o who_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o who_o father_n and_o father_n father_n name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o prophecy_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o parentage_n than_o he_o who_o father_n be_v only_o name_v as_o in_o zephaniah_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xii_o nun_n inversum_fw-la numb_a 10._o &_o 11._o in_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o ark_n go_v forward_o the_o letter_z nun_n be_v write_v wrong_a way_n or_o turn_v back_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v say_v the_o hebrew_n the_o love_a turn_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n nun_n be_v again_o write_v wrong_a or_o turn_v back_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v say_v they_o the_o perverse_a turn_n of_o the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o place_n write_v in_o every_o true_a bible_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o one_o satisfaction_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o erasmus_n speak_v of_o origen_n set_v student_n on_o work_n to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o else_o they_o will_v scarce_o have_v seek_v for_o such_o strange_a passage_n as_o these_o in_o write_v some_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o ordinary_a way_n as_o some_o letter_n above_o the_o word_n some_o letter_n less_o and_o some_o big_a than_o other_o observe_v constant_o by_o all_o copy_n and_o book_n can_v sure_o be_v for_o nothing_o if_o they_o show_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o text_n be_v punctual_o keep_v and_o not_o decay_v when_o these_o thing_n that_o to_o a_o hasty_a ignorant_a beholder_n may_v seem_v error_n be_v thus_o precise_o observe_v in_o all_o bibles_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o massorite_n these_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o opinion_n receive_v by_o some_o and_o those_o no_o ordinary_a man_n neither_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o do_v indeed_o admire_v the_o massorite_n pain_n in_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o can_v guess_v by_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o observe_v when_o a_o word_n either_o in_o letter_n or_o vowel_n go_v from_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o grammar_n they_o have_v mark_v that_o it_o do_v so_o which_o a_o mean_a hebrician_n may_v do_v but_o why_o it_o do_v so_o there_o be_v either_o a_o right_a jewish_a reason_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v to_o exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o gen._n 14._o 5._o the_o word_n kederlaomer_n be_v so_o strange_o prick_v that_o one_o can_v pass_v it_o i_o myself_o observe_v it_o before_o ever_o i_o see_v the_o massore_v and_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o to_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v it_o viz._n tebhah_n hhatha_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o camets_n be_v write_v with_o two_o schevae_n and_o so_o of_o other_o they_o seldom_o say_v more_o admirable_a be_v their_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a against_o a_o gainsay_v papist_n for_o they_o have_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o show_v that_o one_o hair_n of_o that_o sacred_a head_n be_v not_o perish_v eight_o hundred_o eight_o and_o forty_o marginal_a note_n be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o more_o facility_n of_o the_o text._n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o every_o book_n note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o every_o book_n reckon_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o vowel_n that_o miss_v ordinary_a grammar_n which_o be_v not_o mark_v so_o that_o if_o we_o
in_o hand_n in_o haste_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o leaven_n of_o malice_n with_o bitter_a repentance_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n with_o preparation_n to_o walk_v better_o lean_v on_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n haste_v to_o leave_v this_o worldly_a egypt_n thus_o be_v the_o passover_n first_o eat_v in_o egypt_n after_o which_o all_o egypt_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o their_o child_n for_o murder_a israel_n child_n this_o night_n be_v ill_o to_o they_o but_o the_o night_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v worse_a at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n egypt_n be_v destroy_v israel_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n hell_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n deliver_v when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bring_v up_o with_o they_o joseph_n bone_n and_o so_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o thither_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o thence_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v dead_a bone_n with_o he_o by_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n i_o can_v think_v it_o idle_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o night_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v also_o by_o night_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o israel_n look_v for_o a_o dawn_a when_o the_o true_a light_n which_o they_o foresignify_v shall_v appear_v the_o jew_n do_v find_v thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n 1._o the_o slay_v of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 6._o 2._o the_o eat_n of_o it_o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o eat_v it_o raw_a or_o boil_a 9_o 4._o not_o to_o leave_v aught_o of_o it_o 10._o 5._o the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n 15._o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 18._o 7._o that_o leaven_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o 19_o 8._o not_o to_o eat_v aught_o mix_v with_o leaven_n 20._o 9_o a_o apostate_n jew_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 43._o 10._o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 45._o 11._o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o 46._o 12._o not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o 46._o 13._o no_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 48._o how_o various_o they_o comment_n upon_o these_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o overcurious_a they_o be_v in_o observe_v these_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o writing_n do_v witness_v their_o fold_n of_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o three_o unleavened_a cake_n their_o water_n and_o salt_n their_o search_n for_o leaven_n their_o cast_v forth_o of_o leaven_n and_o their_o curse_v of_o leaven_n their_o grace_n over_o their_o table_n their_o prayer_n over_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o wash_v they_o their_o word_n over_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n their_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o come_v out_o their_o word_n over_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o passover_n psalm_n the_o 113._o &_o 114._o all_o these_o and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o accurate_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o english_a both_o for_o his_o recreation_n satisfaction_n and_o some_o instruction_n but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v that_o which_o some_o one_o have_v do_v before_o and_o beside_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v study_n but_o steal_a hour_n employ_v my_o idle_a hour_n to_o the_o write_n of_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v witness_v to_o some_o that_o my_o whole_a time_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v seem_v more_o idle_a in_o thus_o write_v than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v idle_a indeed_o to_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o i_o can_v only_o answer_v it_o be_v youth_n age_n may_v do_v better_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o world_n from_o babel_n be_v scatter_v into_o divers_a tongue_n we_o need_v not_o other_o proof_n then_o as_o diogenes_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n by_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o our_o confuse_a speak_v once_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n one_o speech_n and_o one_o consent_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o targ._n jerusal_n upon_o gen._n 11._o 1._o but_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la as_o say_v st._n austen_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n disagree_v not_o only_o different_a disposition_n but_o also_o different_a language_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o come_v to_o babel_n with_o a_o disagree_a agreement_n and_o they_o come_v away_o punish_v with_o a_o speechless_a speech_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la principatum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapit_fw-la while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o austen_n they_o agree_v against_o god_n in_o their_o nagnavad_n lan_o siguda_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o rendezvouz_n for_o idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o jeruselamy_n but_o they_o come_v away_o speak_v each_o to_o other_o but_o not_o understand_v of_o each_o other_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o babel_n be_v like_o adam_n corruption_n hereditary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v under_o the_o rod_n at_o grammar_n school_n but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o ancestor_n rebellion_n at_o babel_n into_o how_o many_o country_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o one_o in_o epiphanius_n say_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v but_o he_o do_v little_a towards_o it_o epiph._n coâ—â—_n haeret._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o tongue_n those_o shinaar_n rebel_n be_v scatter_v be_v no_o less_o confuse_a work_n to_o find_v out_o than_o be_v they_o at_o the_o tower_n so_o divers_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o make_v the_o confusion_n more_o confuse_v 1_o confuse_v confuse_v confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o euphorus_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v seventy_o five_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o five_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o natural_a dialect_n of_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v seventy_o two_o as_o our_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v thus_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o who_o conceit_n herein_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o aaron_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n tantum_n sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o clemens_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seventy_o nation_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n school_n ring_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o child_n learn_v to_o high-prize_n themselves_o from_o their_o father_n a_o stately_a claim_n be_v this_o to_o israel_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o dangerous_a man_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o one_o people_n therefore_o when_o israel_n want_v strength_n to_o keep_v this_o challenge_n they_o do_v it_o by_o sleight_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o thrice-learned_n master_n broughtons_n opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o lest_o tale_n shall_v have_v be_v tell_v out_o of_o their_o school_n concern_v their_o scornful_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o the_o number_n shall_v both_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o meet_a number_n may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o rumour_n seventy_o so_o in_o gen._n 10._o the_o septuag_n put_v in_o two_o cainans_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o that_o seventy_o and_o by_o both_o they_o may_v incur_v danger_n therefore_o they_o add_v five_o more_o to_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o saint_n steven_n follow_v their_o translation_n then_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
come_v himself_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n mouth_n his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o child_n recover_v so_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2._o god_n lay_v his_o 23._o his_o his_o his_o psal._n 23._o staff_n or_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o good_a do_v this_o towards_o his_o recovery_n even_o make_v he_o to_o long_a the_o more_o for_o elisha_n or_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o man_n mouth_n and_o kiss_v humanity_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o lay_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n action_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o be_v man_n recure_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isay_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n say_v thus_o mi_n eshlah_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa._n 6._o 8._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o jew_n kimchi_n paraphrase_n thus_o shalahti_n eth_z micah_n wehem_fw-mi maccim_fw-la otho_fw-la shalahti_n eth_z amos_n wehem_fw-mi korin_fw-mi otho_fw-la blaesus_n otho_fw-la otho_fw-la otho_fw-la amos_n in_o heb._n signify_v one_o that_o be_v heavy_a tongue_v which_o kimchi_n call_v peseleusa_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaesus_n pesilusa_n i_o have_v send_v micah_n and_o he_o they_o smite_v i_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o he_o they_o call_v a_o stammerer_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v esay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n you_o see_v god_n about_o to_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n not_o to_o israel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o redeem_v suppose_v you_o hear_v he_o thus_o question_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o shall_v i_o send_v angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o consequent_o finite_a and_o so_o can_v answer_v my_o infinite_a justice_n shall_v i_o send_v man_n himself_o alas_o though_o he_o once_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v fall_v yet_o now_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v i_o send_v beast_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o he_o alas_o can_v the_o burn_a of_o dead_a beast_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n alive_a who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o isay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o here_o be_o i_o that_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o send_v i_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o able_a for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o will_v become_v a_o man_n i_o be_o god_n and_o so_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n have_v break_v i_o will_v become_v man_n that_o so_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o then_o as_o one_o of_o our_o country_n martyr_n at_o his_o death_n so_o may_v we_o sing_v all_o our_o life_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_a travailor_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shunamite_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o restore_v decay_a mankind_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o will_v none_o but_o christ_n that_o can_v no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n that_o will_v and_o can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v for_o we_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n have_v thus_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o farewell_o but_o for_o the_o moral_a as_o it_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o so_o must_v it_o help_v to_o keep_v we_o there_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o disannul_v this_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o but_o further_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o in_o mild_a term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v since_o we_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n yet_o to_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o repent_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n that_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o we_o thus_o as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a so_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o new_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n first_o word_n after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o his_o last_o word_n before_o his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 16._o chap._n lxi_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n yet_o these_o in_o more_o special_a be_v his_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o scribe_n or_o penman_n upon_o these_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o commandment_n upon_o two_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n a_o short_a and_o yet_o a_o full_a comment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v luke_n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o expound_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n soul_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n strength_n for_o the_o three_o commandment_n mind_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o we_o need_v any_o further_a exposition_n upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thou_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o have_v create_v soul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_a strength_n for_o it_o he_o have_v preserve_v mind_n for_o it_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n without_o only_o talk_v and_o no_o more_o soul_n without_o dissemble_v strength_n without_o revolt_a mind_n without_o err_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o add_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o half_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n want_v a_o object_n whereupon_o to_o fasten_v the_o duty_n the_o first_o have_v one_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o but_o one_o have_v one_o thou_o shall_v not_o witness_v false_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o last_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steal_z and_o commit_v adultery_n these_o have_v no_o object_n viz._n none_o name_v who_o from_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v steal_z nor_o adulterate_a because_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o also_o the_o object_n here_o and_o reflect_v the_o commandment_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_fw-mi not_o thyself_o and_o second_o not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v too_o strict_a a_o object_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o explain_v these_o three_o precept_n and_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o give_v some_o of_o they_o too_o 20._o too_o too_o too_o for_o martion_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o beast_n because_o the_o command_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la have_v no_o set_a object_n aug._n de_fw-fr clu._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o large_a a_o one_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o ten_o be_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v with_o a_o condition_n i_o omit_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n extraordinary_o some_o special_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o so_o many_o
we_o do_v not_o say_v certain_o in_o this_o also_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o country_n if_o either_o barrenness_n or_o fruitfulness_n serve_v for_o the_o breed_n they_o for_o jericho_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n be_v like_a a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o desert_n certain_o the_o place_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptist_n that_o be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n sect_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n matth._n iii_o 5._o here_o that_o of_o borchard_n be_v not_o unuseful_a 26._o unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a borch_n cap._n 7._o 26._o know_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o jordan_n under_o libanus_n unto_o the_o desert_n of_o pharan_n almost_o a_o hundred_o mile_n jordan_n itself_o on_o both_o shore_n have_v spacious_a and_o pleasant_a field_n which_o be_v compass_v behind_o with_o very_o high_a mountain_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o if_o his_o eye_n have_v not_o experience_v it_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o josephus_n who_o speak_v thus_o 27._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o jos._n the_o bell_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o over_o jericho_n hang_v a_o mountain_n stretch_v forth_o northward_o even_o to_o the_o country_n of_o scythopolis_n and_o southward_o to_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o asphaltites_n it_o be_v craggy_a and_o not_o habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o barrenness_n against_o it_o run_v out_o a_o mountain_n near_o jordan_n begin_v at_o julias_n and_o the_o north_n country_n and_o stretch_v out_o southward_o unto_o gomorrha_n where_o it_o bound_v the_o rock_n of_o arabia_n the_o middle_a between_o these_o two_o mountainous_a region_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n extend_v from_o the_o town_n ginnabri_n unto_o the_o asphaltites_n in_o length_n mcc_n furlong_n in_o breadth_n cxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n by_o jordan_n the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xix_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n about_o it_o in_o the_o lxx_o those_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n about_o jordan_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o further_a side_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o small_a a_o distance_n the_o river_n make_v the_o space_n be_v so_o little_a that_o as_o the_o gemarist_n relate_v 3._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v hieros_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 5._o 3._o a_o fire_n kindle_v on_o one_o side_n reach_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o suppose_v water_n on_o this_o side_n may_v be_v spurt_v to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o caution_n 2._o caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n barnes_n jevamoth_n fol._n 116._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o carry_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n nor_o let_v he_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o spurt_n to_o the_o other_o however_o the_o river_n be_v not_o so_o broad_a but_o that_o two_o stand_v on_o each_o bank_n may_v look_v upon_o one_o another_o cast_v something_o over_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o talk_v together_o and_o then_o think_v whether_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o further_a side_n resort_v not_o to_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o master_n dispute_n whether_o jordan_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o as_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o dispute_n arise_v from_o another_o question_n namely_o this_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o man_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o those_o two_o part_n feed_v in_o distant_a place_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o of_o one_o flock_n or_o two_o hence_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n glide_v to_o jordan_n one_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o if_o jordan_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n than_o one_o part_n be_v within_o the_o land_n the_o other_o without_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o land_n itself_o than_o the_o business_n be_v otherwise_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n 1._o dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n becoroth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o say_v rabbah_n bar_n bar_n channah_n r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jordan_n be_v not_o but_o inward_o from_o jericho_n and_o beneath_o it_o you_o will_v think_v i_o more_o skilful_a than_o a_o diver_n to_o fetch_v this_o secret_a from_o the_o bottom_n jordan_n be_v not_o jordan_n above_o jericho_n be_v a_o paradox_n that_o vex_v the_o glosser_n themselves_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v it_o i_o one_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n for_o he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o jordan_n may_v drink_v above_o jericho_n another_o understand_v it_o of_o jericho_n as_o be_v a_o bound_n yea_o as_o the_o bound_n name_v below_o jericho_n only_o josh._n xviii_o 20._o we_o make_v no_o tarry_n upon_o the_o business_n but_o if_o jordan_n have_v such_o a_o limitation_n that_o jordan_n be_v not_o above_o jericho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n about_o jordan_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o limitation_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o below_o jericho_n see_v the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o 12._o the_o master_n sift_v this_o business_n out_o of_o one_o scruple_n move_v another_o for_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n jordan_n slow_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o paneas_n go_v along_o by_o the_o sibbechean_a sea_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v on_o and_o glide_v into_o the_o great_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jordan_n be_v not_o but_o inward_o from_o jericho_n and_o below_o it_o let_v any_o show_v i_o where_o jordan_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o river_n shihor_n carry_v blackness_n in_o its_o name_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o appear_v concern_v it_o while_o you_o see_v multitude_n gather_v together_o to_o john_n and_o glad_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n without_o fear_n without_o danger_n alas_o how_o much_o be_v jordan_n change_v from_o that_o jordan_n in_o that_o story_n of_o saligniac_a jordan_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o salign_v tom._n ix_o cap._n 6._o in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o ruinous_a building_n here_o therefore_o all_o we_o pilgrim_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a river_n and_o wash_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n those_o from_o silth_n and_o these_o from_o sin_n a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o health_n have_v not_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n disturb_v our_o joy_n for_o a_o certain_a physician_n a_o french_a man_n of_o our_o company_n a_o honest_a man_n go_v something_o far_a into_o the_o river_n be_v catch_v with_o a_o crocodile_n whether_o one_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o dragon_n or_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o swallow_v he_o up_o not_o without_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o wilderness_n also_o where_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n be_v on_o the_o same_o bank_n of_o jordan_n where_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v st._n luke_n witness_v it_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v from_o jordan_n namely_o from_o the_o same_o tract_n whereby_o he_o come_v thither_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treasury_n mark_n xii_o 41._o i._o various_a carban_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n chest_n iii_o the_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamber_n iv_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treasury_n be_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n vi_o jerusalem_n in_o herodotus_n be_v cadytis_n vii_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n viii_o the_o street_n lead_v from_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shevuoth_v cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v two_o which_o at_o last_o become_v four_o may_v have_v place_n as_o to_o the_o corban_n or_o
that_o and_o the_o version_n in_o this_o book_n come_v near_a the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o jewish_a craft_n favour_v and_o patronise_a the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o cainan_n and_o the_o five_o soul_n to_o the_o seventy_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n how_o mighty_o the_o jewish_a nation_n value_v themselves_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n esteem_v those_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n beyond_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n and_o write_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v let_v he_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o add_v more_o 22._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o zohar_n in_o exod_n col._n 22._o seventy_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o seventy_o family_n disperse_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o those_o seventy_o soul_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targe_n in_o cantic_a iv_o 10._o how_o good_a be_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o o_o thou_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n remidb_n rab_n fol._n 210._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n create_v seventy_o nation_n but_o he_o find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o save_v israel_n only_o 2._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o beresh_a rab_n fol._n 43._o 2._o say_v abraham_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o raise_v up_o seventy_o nation_n unto_o noah_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o that_o nation_n unto_o thou_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v how_o great_a a_o nation_n be_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n that_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o holy_a language_n excel_v all_o the_o seventy_o language_n there_o be_v numberless_a passage_n of_o that_o kind_n now_o when_o this_o arrogant_a doctrine_n and_o vain-gloryiny_a if_o familiar_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n and_o consequent_o danger_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o interpreter_n may_v make_v such_o addition_n as_o these_o through_o the_o caution_n and_o cunning_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o apprehend_v than_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n by_o add_v another_o cainan_n and_o five_o soul_n to_o those_o seventy_o in_o jacob_n retinue_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n find_v exact_o the_o seventy_o nation_n in_o gen._n x._o but_o seventy_o two_o or_o seventy_o three_o if_o we_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elisa_n also_o as_o also_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o five_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o craft_n they_o use_v in_o that_o version_n deuter._n xxxii_o 8._o whence_o that_o comparison_n between_o the_o seventy_o soul_n and_o the_o seventy_o nation_n take_v its_o rise_n moses_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o most_o high_a divide_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n indeed_o most_o foreign_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n yet_o what_o serve_v to_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n so_o far_o as_o may_v avoid_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v the_o passage_n itself_o so_o unintelligible_a that_o it_o need_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unridle_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o i_o do_v a_o little_a suspect_n concern_v the_o seventy_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o but_o now_o if_o this_o version_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o original_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n shall_v follow_v it_o so_o exact_o and_o that_o even_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o do_v so_o wide_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n answ._n i._o it_o please_v god_n to_o allot_v the_o censer_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o sacred_a use_n because_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o design_v by_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o do_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v that_o version_n to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v so_o primary_o ordain_v by_o the_o first_o author_n the_o mind_n indeed_o of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o perhaps_o very_o sincere_a in_o the_o version_n they_o make_v as_o who_o design_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o some_o odd_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n sincere_a at_o all_o but_o very_o perverse_a in_o offer_v their_o incense_n but_o so_o long_o as_o their_o incense_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v their_o censer_n holy_a so_o the_o greek_a version_n design_v for_o sacred_a use_n as_o design_v for_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v so_o keep_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o whereas_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n chief_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a i_o may_v say_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o consult_v that_o so_o they_o examine_v the_o history_n and_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v they_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o consult_v their_o greek_a bibles_n for_o the_o name_n from_o david_n backward_o to_o adam_n and_o there_o find_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n if_o st._n luke_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v insert_v it_o how_o ready_o may_v they_o have_v call_v his_o veracity_n in_o question_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o genealogy_n which_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o table_n and_o register_n not_o so_o familiar_o know_v iii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o story_n of_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n than_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v read_v through_o the_o priest_n and_o interpreter_n and_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o this_o interpretation_n be_v right_o religious_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o very_o accurate_o finish_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o all_o have_v by_o acclamation_n give_v their_o approbation_n to_o these_o thing_n demetrius_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v imprecate_v curse_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o addition_n or_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n ever_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o passage_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o quote_v any_o thing_n in_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o a_o wonder_n that_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o other_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n any_o way_n concern_v in_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n who_o say_v they_o be_v but_o however_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n
must_v be_v fetch_v thence_o not_o from_o any_o greek_a or_o roman_a lexicon_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditory_a then_o present_a and_o i_o may_v lay_v any_o wager_n that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v abraham_n bosom_n mention_v do_v think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o kind_n of_o limbo_n we_o have_v here_o describe_v what_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o very_a brim_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n be_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v lazarus_n carry_v thither_o by_o angel_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o phrase_n among_o the_o talmudist_n a._n let_v we_o borrow_v a_o little_a patience_n of_o 2._o d_o kiddushin_n fol._n 72._o it_o be_v quote_v also_o from_o juchasin_n fol._n 75._o 2._o the_o reader_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v too_o levi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v the_o persian_n to_o i_o by_o some_o similitude_n he_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v to_o i_o the_o iberian_o they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n represent_v to_o i_o the_o ismaelite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o stink_a pit_n represent_v to_o i_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v like_a to_o minister_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o r._n judah_n die_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hemnia_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o consist_v of_o ammonite_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mesgaria_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o whole_o consist_v of_o spurious_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birkah_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o two_o man_n interchange_v their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birtha_n sataia_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acra_n of_o agma_fw-la be_v in_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ada_z bar_n ahava_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v rabh_n judah_n bear_v in_o babylon_n expositor_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v neither_o by_o who_o nor_o indeed_o concern_v who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v i_o trascribe_v the_o whole_a period_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v spend_v his_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n think_v they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n speak_v concern_v rabbi_n judah_n another_o gloss_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n himself_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o both_o juchasin_n both_o both_o both_o both_o both_o both_o juchasin_n the_o day_n that_o rabbi_n die_v rabh_n adah_n bar_n ahavah_n say_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n this_o day_n do_v he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n gloss._n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n gloss._n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o expound_v this_o day_n do_v he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o day_n he_o die_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n the_o time_n dont_fw-fr suit_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v adah_n bar_n ahavah_n circumcise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v have_v read_v out_o the_o whole_a period_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v neither_o by_o adah_n nor_o of_o he_o but_o by_o levi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v some_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o speak_v concern_v rabbi_n judah_n that_o be_v now_o dead_a it_o be_v levi_n also_o that_o say_v that_o in_o his_o room_n on_o that_o very_a selfsame_a day_n be_v rabh_n judah_n bear_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o common_a adage_n of_o their_o school_n which_o immediate_o follow_v a_o just_a man_n never_o die_v till_o there_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o room_n one_o like_v he_o so_o say_v r._n meir_n when_o r._n akibah_n die_v rabbi_n judah_n be_v bear_v when_o rabbi_n judah_n die_v rabh_n judah_n be_v bear_v when_o rabh_n judah_n die_v rabath_n be_v bear_v when_o rabath_n die_v rabh_n isai_n be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v up_o the_o story_n out_o of_o both_o talmud_n another_o not_o very_o unlike_a this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n rabbi_n judah_n be_v convey_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o babylonian_a he_o be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o will_v the_o glosser_n have_v doubt_v in_o the_o least_o either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v flee_v to_o any_o new_a exposition_n have_v he_o not_o mistake_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v he_o suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o because_o the_o time_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o right_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n he_o therefore_o frame_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o we_o may_v find_v out_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n go_v into_o happiness_n to_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o transcribe_v a_o story_n a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o usual_a 1._o usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a midras_n echah_n fol._n 68_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o martyr_n so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o 2_o maccab._n vii_o when_o six_o of_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o young_a bring_v out_o in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o but_o a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a the_o mother_n say_v to_o caesar_n by_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o head_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o caesar_n let_v i_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v my_o child_n this_o be_v permit_v she_o she_o plukt_v out_o her_o breast_n and_o give_v it_o suck_v then_o she_o by_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o head_n i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o caesar_n that_o thou_o will_v first_o kill_v i_o and_o then_o the_o child_n caesar_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o law_n the_o heifer_n or_o sheep_n with_o its_o young_a one_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o who_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o all_o mortal_n haste_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o command_n that_o this_o only_a be_v want_v he_o forthwith_o command_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v the_o mother_n run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o little_a son_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v thou_o o_o my_o son_n to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v my_o mother_n do_v not_o thou_o boast_v say_v i_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v my_o son_n isaac_n for_o my_o mother_n have_v build_v seven_o altar_n and_o offer_v seven_o son_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n questionless_a do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o child_n nor_o of_o its_o future_a happiness_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o happiness_n she_o express_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o her_o son_n be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o let_v this_o suffice_v in_o this_o place_n however_o see_v note_n upon_o vers._n 24._o now_o what_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n may_v signify_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o r._n judah_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
feast-day_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_v so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o indeed_o hardly_o of_o other_o day_n 30._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maimo_fw-la sch_n ib._n cap._n 30._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o old_a first_o to_o say_v over_o his_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o additional_a one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o take_v his_o second_o repast_n for_o he_o have_v take_v his_o first_o repast_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nothing_o may_v be_v taste_v before_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v finish_v which_o sometime_o last_v even_o till_o noonday_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beyond_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a minchah_n for_o on_o a_o feast-day_n they_o delay_v their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o minchah_n before_o he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v that_o that_o common_o obtain_v which_o targ._n in_o coheleth_n note_v 16._o note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v cap._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o hour_n i_o e._n in_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o bava_n meziah_n 2._o meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v r._n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o r._n simeon_n how_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o tavern_n on_o the_o four_o hour_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o person_n drink_v wine_n and_o nod_v while_o he_o hold_v his_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o four_o hour_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v when_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o that_o these_o who_o you_o deride_v o_o you_o false_a mocker_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prohet_n joel_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n where_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n viz._n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n 11._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n vide_fw-la matth._n xxiv_o 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o draw_v near_o and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n which_o terror_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o jew_n cautious_o enough_o here_o though_o not_o so_o honest_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v to_o israel_n sole_o as_o have_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o gentile_a hence_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v be_v so_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n x._o 45._o but_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o gentile_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n include_v within_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai._n xl._n 5._o and_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n isai._n lxvi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o greek_a who_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o nice_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillare_a smoke_n or_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o a_o staff_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n disperse_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o a_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o wiseman_n about_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o these_o prodigy_n in_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o a_o wonder_n by_o seditious_a and_o intestine_a broil_n there_o they_o be_v monster_n rather_o than_o instance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a presage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o cruel_a within_o themselves_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v best_o fetch_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n add_v this_o clause_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n what!_o the_o messiah_n crucify_a and_o slay_v alas_o how_o different_a be_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la in_o artic._n fid_fw-we jud._n sanhedr_n fol._n 121._o 1._o to_o he_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o king_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n our_o master_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n to_o malachy_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n have_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o be_v he_o then_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spit_v upon_o scouge_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o crucify_a yes_o say_v st._n peter_n these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o their_o messiah_n though_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o learned_a have_v argue_v from_o this_o place_n concern_v god_n decree_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o school_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o death_n in_o general_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n only_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o the_o torment_n and_o pang_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o those_o band_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o continue_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n from_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v over_o these_o three_o thing_n again_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o they_o i_o will_v transpose_v a_o little_a these_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o viz._n i._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o own_n that_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o they_o look_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pay_v this_o sum_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o money_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o own_o their_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o being_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o own_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o from_o their_o example_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n do_v concur_v so_o fair_a together_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o their_o time_n and_o we_o concern_v their_o payment_n of_o this_o pol-mony_n or_o dependence_n money_n their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o collector_n of_o this_o tax_n begin_v upon_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o the_o last_o month_n of_o their_o year_n and_o so_o go_v on_o gather_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o month_n nay_o the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o year_n do_v very_o just_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v our_o preservation_n the_o year_n that_o be_v now_o go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n hitherto_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a providence_n that_o have_v preserve_v we_o all_o along_o those_o year_n and_o this_o and_o hardly_o a_o more_o seasonable_a discourse_n can_v we_o take_v up_o at_o this_o time_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v remind_n we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v warm_v we_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n need_v i_o to_o divide_v the_o theme_n before_o we_o and_o prove_v apart_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o dependence_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o but_o it_o prove_v both_o together_o and_o none_o there_o be_v hardly_o but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o so_o own_o their_o preservation_n i_o may_v instance_n multitude_n of_o place_n but_o do_v i_o need_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n x._o 12._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n lam._n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o act._n xxvi_o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n and_o person_n but_o he_o always_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o own_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o that_o bid_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o never_o mention_n god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o bargain_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o challenge_n and_o appeal_v dare_v any_o defy_v god_n providence_n and_o preservation_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o life_n and_o person_n of_o yourselves_o but_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o mention_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v that_o christian_n will_v become_v right_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o law_n about_o pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n viz._n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o why_o then_o and_o why_o not_o before_o not_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v under_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o preservation_n but_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v now_o consider_v under_o what_o tuition_n they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o it_o though_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o before_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o strength_n and_o flush_a and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a time_n to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o subsistence_n then_o and_o forward_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o subsist_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v they_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o be_v may_v be_v of_o the_o tongue_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o word_n or_o bare_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o but_o little_o more_o than_o word_n neither_o but_o a_o feel_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n preservation_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o historical_a faith_n if_o it_o work_v at_o all_o it_o work_v by_o some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o action_n and_o such_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v various_a i._o such_o a_o person_n who_o own_v and_o feel_o believe_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v careful_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o preserve_a providence_n the_o best_a he_o can_v we_o read_v of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v there_o because_o they_o put_v themselves_o there_o psal._n xci_o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v how_o come_v he_o there_o he_o put_v himself_o there_o by_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o ruth_n do_v ii_o chap_n 12._o psal._n xxxvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o a_o peculiar_a protection_n for_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n can_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n that_o never_o put_v himself_o under_o god_n protection_n can_v we_o say_v god_n keep_v that_o that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o worldling_n a_o epicure_n that_o mind_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n of_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o man_n live_v and_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o a_o thrive_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
be_v very_o tender_a and_o love_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v capable_a to_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stipulate_v or_o take_v any_o bond_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o bond_n or_o a_o vow_n mean_n man_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n say_v job_n and_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_v little_a understand_v any_o religious_a concernment_n and_o a_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o little_a very_o true_a and_o yet_o anabaptist_n can_v say_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n a_o infant_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o owe_v duty_n to_o god_n a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n want_v both_o which_o move_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n with_o a_o infant_n than_o with_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o infant_n have_v sin_n and_o guilt_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o ass_n colt_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o god_n deal_v in_o another_o manner_n with_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o infant_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v ephes._n ii_o 2._o god_n surprise_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n but_o further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o child_n indeed_o then_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o do_v and_o can_v stipulate_v again_o in_o word_n to_o god_n as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v to_o it_o but_o the_o very_a equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o it_o do_v tie_v the_o child_n in_o the_o bond_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o obligation_n as_o just_o and_o forcible_o as_o if_o the_o child_n have_v say_v amen_n to_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n command_n that_o lay_v the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o man_n and_o not_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o they_o hear_v or_o whether_o they_o forbear_v yet_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o god_n command_v they_o by_o this_o equity_n god_n lay_v his_o obligation_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptismal_a bond_n and_o though_o as_o infant_n we_o can_v understand_v nor_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o god_n vow_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o for_o our_o good_a viz._n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bond_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o very_a equity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v oblige_v we_o ii_o god_n by_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o his_o word_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o he_o all_o along_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v it_o and_o daily_o be_v refresh_v to_o we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o bond_n and_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o tie_v it_o on_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o command_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o covenant_n both_o god_n and_o mans._n god_n because_o god_n have_v indent_v with_o man_n upon_o such_o condition_n and_o man_n especial_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v he_o and_o god_n be_v continual_o warn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o continual_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n iii_o as_o god_n in_o baptism_n lay_v his_o obligation_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o urge_v of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o willing_o and_o know_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_n that_o own_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v teach_v live_v by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v challenge_v a_o live_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n read_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n read_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o benefit_n partake_v of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o a_o bond_n to_o live_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a so_o this_o seal_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o too_o now_o he_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n own_v not_o such_o a_o obligation_n and_o take_v not_o that_o bond_n upon_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v to_o live_v to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v by_o christ_n he_o seek_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o not_o christ_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v intimation_n of_o two_o wonder_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n rent_v and_o jeroboam'_v head_n wither_v and_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n restore_v again_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o brave_a a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o be_v and_o its_o wondrous_a that_o the_o lion_n that_o destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o also_o destroy_v his_o ass_n i_o know_v you_o know_v the_o story_n he_o be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o though_o the_o king_n kind_o invite_v he_o home_o but_o by_o the_o deceive_a of_o another_o prophet_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o when_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o town_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o again_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wordsof_n the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v mysteriousness_n in_o the_o providential_a disposal_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n i._o the_o good_a prophet_n to_o be_v so_o destroy_v how_o will_v this_o encourage_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o idolater_n at_o bethel_n in_o their_o idolatry_n oh_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o false_a prophet_n all_o he_o say_v against_o our_o golden_a calf_n and_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o scarbabe_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o how_o may_v they_o boast_v that_o their_o new_a god_n at_o bethel_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n against_o he_o ii_o and_o how_o may_v this_o discourage_v other_o prophet_n to_o go_v on_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o poor_a man_n speed_v no_o better_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o lion_n iii_o that_o one_o prophet_n shall_v so_o deceive_v another_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n deceive_v this_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o undo_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o may_v this_o disadvantage_n the_o function_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o deceive_v one_o another_o iv_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v into_o a_o transgression_n have_v that_o fair_a excuse_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n too_o as_o to_o be_v
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
change_v place_n with_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o live_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o bond_n of_o iron_n and_o fetter_n of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n god_n give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o urge_v our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n viz._n ii_o because_o god_n give_v they_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o our_o own_o good_a god_n give_v they_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o ever_o he_o speak_v this_o once_o and_o again_o himself_o exek_n xx._n 11._o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o they_o and_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o i_o set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o give_v thou_o my_o commandment_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o and_o observe_v his_o pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n v._n 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a concern_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o gospel_n end_n that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n iii_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n iii_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o antinomian_o sure_a little_a consider_v what_o injuriousness_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o by_o the_o law_n how_o little_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v true_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o mean_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n kill_v curse_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v god_n ordain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o condemn_v and_o there_o end_n but_o by_o condemn_v it_o may_v drive_v man_n on_o to_o seek_v salvation_n second_o that_o though_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o another_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o only_o and_o entire_o his_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v from_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v god_n never_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n with_o intention_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o perform_v it_o when_o adam_n do_v not_o who_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v lawless_a or_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n whereby_o he_o walk_v and_o keep_v as_o close_o to_o that_o as_o he_o can_v this_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o justification_n here_o then_o be_v a_o second_o enforcement_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n in_o keep_v they_o iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o terror_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o which_o speak_v the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n for_o our_o obey_v they_o god_n command_v they_o and_o he_o require_v obedience_n and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o terror_n as_o intimate_v what_o must_v follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o what_o the_o text_n especial_o speak_v viz._n of_o his_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n man_n like_o ourselves_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o exod._n xx._n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v god_n speak_v from_o sinai_n in_o such_o dreadful_a terror_n they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v die_v take_v thou_o speak_v to_o moses_n the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o mind_n and_o commandment_n be_v and_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o any_o more_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v according_o first_o give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o so_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n come_v now_o to_o we_o not_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o thus_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n in_o mildness_n and_o softness_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v win_v upon_o they_o we_o ambassador_n of_o god_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v iu._n last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_v they_o some_o of_o the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o wear_v linsey_n woolsey_n may_v a_o jew_n say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n why_o may_v not_o i_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n good_a for_o diet_n as_o other_o country_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o command_n and_o prohibition_n lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o command_n upon_o we_o but_o who_o very_a equity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o be_v a_o reason_n plain_a and_o apparent_a why_o they_o be_v give_v what_o more_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o great_a equity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n deny_v the_o world_n mortify_v corruption_n live_v holy_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n do_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v thence_o a_o reason_n
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v because_o a_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n because_o there_o be_v one_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o son_n and_o grace_n i_o may_v enlarge_v copious_o upon_o all_o these_o particular_n now_o though_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n upon_o these_o reason_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o think_v for_o all_o that_o joy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o either_o despise_v such_o mean_n or_o be_v far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o upon_o theâ—e_n thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o saviour_n comparison_n here_o of_o more_o and_o less_o rejoice_v over_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o just_a person_n a_o person_n that_o have_v follow_v righteousness_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o man_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v always_o be_v in_o his_o way_n but_o a_o person_n that_o never_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o be_v extravagant_a that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o lose_v to_o god_n he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o lose_v in_o adam_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o both_o lose_v to_o god_n now_o when_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o repent_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n delight_v and_o well_o please_v to_o see_v such_o a_o conversion_n not_o but_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a person_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o penitent_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o more_o be_v god_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v affect_v with_o his_o deliverance_n and_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o word_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_o glorify_v in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o he_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o cross_n be_v like_o joseph_n in_o his_o prison_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o he_o be_v between_o two_o thief_n that_o have_v offendded_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o joseph_n be_v between_o two_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o master_n one_o of_o these_o delinquent_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o execute_v as_o one_o of_o these_o thief_n be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o perish_v but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n and_o discord_n that_o joseph_n entreat_v one_o of_o these_o offender_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o but_o he_o forget_v he_o but_o here_o one_o of_o the_o offender_n entreat_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o forget_v he_o not_o o_o who_o will_v not_o love_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o king_n of_o sorrow_n that_o forgete_v thy_o own_o torture_n to_o remember_v a_o poor_a petitioner_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o wreck_v of_o thy_o one_o cross_n to_o take_v care_n of_o another_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a nay_o who_o will_v not_o triumph_v in_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o evidence_v such_o salvation_n in_o his_o very_a crucify_a that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o shame_n and_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o great_a of_o his_o weakness_n show_v such_o pity_n such_o strength_n such_o deliverance_n towards_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o span_n betwixt_o he_o and_o destruction_n when_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v he_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n journey_n to_o have_v get_v he_o into_o his_o den._n but_o in_o come_v this_o great_a deliverer_n in_o the_o very_a needful_a nick_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o anguish_n he_o wring_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devourer_n and_o secure_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n only_o these_o two_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o they_o one_o in_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o in_o christ_n answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o paradise_n the_o former_a we_o will_v refer_v to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o and_o indeed_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o late_a will_v explain_v the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a who_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o they_o will_v make_v it_o something_o different_a from_o the_o high_a and_o happy_a heaven_n though_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrap_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o paradise_n but_o here_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o sure_a way_n to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o paradise_n and_o that_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o they_o constan_o oppose_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o gehennah_n instance_n out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v be_v give_v numberless_a their_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n may_v suffice_v eccles._n vii_o 14._o god_n have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o gehennah_n i._n e._n paradise_n and_o hell_n now_o as_o hell_n in_o their_o construction_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o torment_n so_o paradise_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o construction_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o bless_a in_o glory_n and_o ii_o this_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n more_o plain_a in_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o paradise_n moses_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o paradise_n which_o elsewhere_o they_o express_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o righteous_a one_o when_o they_o die_v be_v lay_v up_o under_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o allude_v rev._n vi._n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o altar_n they_o account_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o thief_n very_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n for_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o know_v his_o petition_n of_o be_v remember_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sufficient_o grant_v when_o christ_n secure_v he_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o that_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o thief_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o i._o i._o the_o thief_n petition_v and_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n beg_v for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n grant_v it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_v of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o the_o have_v conversion_n and_o the_o great_a freeness_n and_o abundance_n of_o divine_a grace_n appear_v in_o christ_n pardon_n the_o man_n request_n as_o happy_a a_o prayer_n as_o ever_o man_n make_v and_o our_o saviour_n return_n as_o happy_a a_o answer_n as_o man_n can_v desire_v we_o must_v first_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o prayer_n the_o man_n in_o the_o evangelist_n character_n i._o i._o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thief_n for_o so_o one_o call_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malefactor_n for_o so_o another_o one_o that_o have_v trade_v in_o mischief_n and_o it_o have_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o on_o the_o gallow_n for_o a_o while_o bad_a enough_o too_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n in_o strict_a propriety_n for_o he_o join_v both_o the_o thief_n as_o companion_n together_o in_o revile_v of_o christ_n chap._n xxvii_o 44._o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v and_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o the_o case_n may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o he_o that_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v i._o i._o separate_a from_o he_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v life_n joh._n i._n 4._o to_o be_v separate_a from_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n viii_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n xii_o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n can_v become_v of_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n i_o will_v we_o can_v but_o serious_o lay_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o first_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o to_o disclaim_v he_o second_o how_o sad_a if_o sad_a needs_o be_v be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o man_n and_o disdain_n to_o own_v he_o and_o three_o yet_o sad_a if_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o curse_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v be_v not_o all_o these_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o and_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v hell_n fire_n be_v worse_a than_o these_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v worse_o than_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o separation_n from_o christ_n include_v all_o these_o and_o can_v any_o other_o come_v of_o it_o but_o fire_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n how_o then_o be_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a oh_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_o ii_o ii_o god_n i_o hope_v christ_n own_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o i_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n own_v thou_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n acknowledge_v thou_o for_o a_o sheep_n of_o he_o against_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o roar_a lion_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v claim_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o that_o estate_n be_v he_o man_n confidence_n about_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n most_o common_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o dream_v so_o like_v they_o who_o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a welfare_n 1_o thes._n v._o dream_v of_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v just_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignite_n and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o dreamer_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o title_n because_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v come_v but_o from_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n and_o though_o they_o do_v this_o evil_a yet_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v speed_v well_o enough_o god_n lay_v claim_v to_o no_o man_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o he_o that_o please_v he_o he_o call_v none_o he_o that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v own_v a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v continual_o offend_v he_o plead_v election_n plead_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n plead_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n claim_v any_o interest_n in_o you_o or_o own_v you_o for_o his_o own_o till_o you_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o for_o what_o do_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o and_o nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o proud_a abhor_v the_o covetous_a scorn_v the_o scorner_n frown_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o despise_v evil_a doer_n and_o this_o fruitful_a meditation_n i_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o be_v accurse_a or_o separate_v from_o christ._n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v this_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o viz._n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n i_o may_v gather_v as_o fruitful_a a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o soul_n perish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o rare_a example_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o such_o a_o copy_n be_v a_o question_n yet_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o copy_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o kindred_n sake_n bare_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o though_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n but_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o look_v after_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o labour_v to_o save_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o soul_n shall_v perish_v his_o pain_n and_o preach_v his_o action_n and_o epistle_n breathe_v such_o affection_n every_o where_o and_o to_o all_o person_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v belong_v to_o his_o function_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n but_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o i_o be_o loath_a this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v it_o be_v so_o like_a cain_n question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o first_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n our_o saviour_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o parable_n let_v i_o answer_v it_o with_o another_o question_n nay_o who_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n relieve_v he_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o even_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n even_o one_o of_o a_o enemy_n nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o neighbour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n that_o pity_v be_v neighbour_n in_o our_o saviour_n construction_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o neighbour_n signify_v proper_o one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o one_o but_o it_o mean_v nearness_n of_o relation_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o nearness_n of_o place_n nearness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v as_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o nearness_n of_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o all_o be_v of_o one_o shape_n and_o image_n every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o what_o land_n or_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o because_o every_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o these_o respect_n well_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o as_o ourselves_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o malice_n none_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o love_v every_o one_o and_o what_o especial_o to_o love_v in_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o regardable_a and_o most_o precious_a in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o affection_n a_o regard_n a_o kindness_n for_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
you_o be_v of_o the_o murderer_n second_o the_o first_o man_n die_v be_v christ_n in_o figure_n as_o the_o first_o death_n that_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n in_o figure_n also_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o make_v wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n three_o that_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v so_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n miscarry_v eve_n hope_v well_o of_o he_o when_o she_o name_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v miscarry_v and_o so_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v lose_v his_o birthright_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v cry_v murder_n murder_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a that_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o only_a brother_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o vast_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n fratricide_n be_v horrid_a this_o without_o parallel_n or_o possibility_n of_o parallel_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o else_o this_o story_n will_v have_v choke_v all_o belief_n how_o think_v you_o be_v adam_n amaze_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v of_o he_o that_o murder_a mankind_n this_o cease_v his_o wonder_n from_o hence_o i_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n how_o much_o devilishness_n can_v the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n this_o story_n be_v set_v first_o after_o the_o fall_n to_o show_v how_o much_o of_o devil_n breathe_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v enhance_v to_o devilishness_n seth_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n cain_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v against_o how_o many_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v this_o act._n 1._o it_o be_v beside_o reason_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o both_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o lot_n and_o abraham_n gen._n xiii_o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v after_o that_o with_o jacob_n and_o esau_n chap._n xxxvi_o 7._o their_o riches_n be_v more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o because_o of_o their_o cattle_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a and_o 2._o why_o shall_v not_o abel_n live_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o brother-twin_n with_o he_o 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o tender_a deal_n of_o god_n 5._o contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n he_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a as_o caligula_n slay_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o cain_n be_v not_o alone_o i_o may_v show_v as_o much_o devilishness_n appear_v in_o other_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n ahab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o devil_n and_o cain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v i._o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o extremity_n not_o only_o that_o gen._n vi_o 5._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a not_o only_o that_o in_o matth._n xv._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n but_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n that_o in_o rom._n vii_o 18._o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o far_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o evil_a immensity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o desire_v it_o have_v never_o satisfy_v covetuousness_n voluptuousness_n never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n that_o never_o say_v enough_o 2._o the_o spawn_n of_o original_a sin_n contain_v all_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o a_o spark_n be_v enough_o to_o consume_v all_o if_o fuel_v as_o the_o mud_n after_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n produce_v all_o monster_n and_o the_o leprosy_n spread_v all_o over_o if_o let_v alone_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o our_o nature_n first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n contain_v all_o evil_a as_o he_o all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n or_o will_n our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o both_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o thess._n iu_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n to_o his_o nature_n he_o light_v but_o we_o be_v darkness_n he_o holiness_n but_o we_o sin_n and_o impurity_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o divers_a and_o different_a from_o he_o but_o sinful_a creature_n be_v contrary_a our_o nature_n as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o misery_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o obtain_n the_o contrary_a image_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o limit_v its_o break_n out_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o untamed_a heifer_n will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v like_a water_n run_v downward_o without_o bound_n nay_o there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o that_o break_v all_o bound_n as_o the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n education_n law_n all_o bound_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n our_o principle_n be_v to_o please_v self_n to_o have_v our_o own_o wi_n now_o this_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o unsatiable_a gulf_n to_o satisfy_v pride_n covetousness_n envy_n lust._n self_n conjure_v up_o these_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o conjure_v they_o down_o again_o the_o body_n breed_v a_o disease_n but_o can_v master_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n can_v because_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o content_a in_o its_o disease_n three_o these_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v boundless_a in_o themselves_o no_o bottom_n no_o stop_n but_o grace_n or_o death_n ii_o another_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o devilishness_n in_o some_o man_n nature_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o urge_v and_o never_o say_v enough_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o stir_v evil_a in_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v hatch_n evil_a in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sin_n be_v most_o devilish_a and_o how_o man_n come_v up_o to_o they_o james_z iii_o 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n first_o earthly_a then_o sensual_a and_o last_o devilish_a the_o devil_n himself_o be_v without_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o without_o sensuality_n he_o be_v not_o covetous_a he_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o lascivious_a they_o misconstrue_v gen._n vi_o 2._o that_o think_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n nor_o be_v he_o luxurious_a no_o the_o devil_n fly_v at_o high_a game_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o damn_v soul_n all_o sin_n bear_v his_o stamp_n but_o some_o his_o picture_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pride_n and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n see_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n a_o murderer_n joh._n viii_o 44._o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o 3._o enmity_n against_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n his_o name_n be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o what_o be_v good_a 4._o lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o some_o as_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o pride_n some_o will_v be_v
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
with_o oil_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a page_n 342_o antichrist_n rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o antichrist_n be_v two_o fold_n p._n 1200._o how_o to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n 1200_o antinomian_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o sin_n a_o false_a opinion_n 1226_o antiochus_n and_o epiphanes_n the_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n ever_o have_v 513_o antipatris_n the_o name_n the_o situation_n almost_o in_o all_o map_n mistake_v some_o history_n concern_v it_o 55_o 56_o apamia_n the_o sea_n of_o it_o what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o spectra_fw-la after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 483_o 1283_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v chief_o by_o false_a teacher_n p._n 1044._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o apostasy_n 1181_o 1182_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 622_o 623_o arad_n ascalon_n bear_v great_a affinity_n to_o it_o 14_o 15_o arbel_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n between_o zippor_n and_o tiberias_n 77_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o so_o call_v 1068_o 1069_o 1070_o ascalon_n a_o place_n now_o of_o no_o note_n but_o once_o be_v venerable_a how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o bear_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o arad_n and_o gerar_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n there_o 14_o 15_o ashdod_n language_n what_o 505_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v most_o purify_n when_o sprinkle_v what_o 37_o astarch_n be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n 790_o 791_o asmodeus_n what_o sort_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o apostasy_n 429_o 430_o asphaltites_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o p._n 6._o the_o coast_n of_o it_o 7_o 296_o assembly_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n 512_o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1117_o 1119_o assyrian_a tongue_n or_o language_n not_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 139_o atonement_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n p._n 554_o 555._o the_o atonement_n or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o that_o which_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o attribute_n god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1063_o aven_n a_o term_n blasphemous_o use_v of_o christ._n 533_o avites_fw-la the_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a idumea_n call_v sometime_o hazerin_o sometime_o shur_n 292_o auranitis_n and_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o b._n baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o baalath_n or_o baale_v what_o 42_o babylon_n hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o babylon_n p._n 802._o babylon_n put_v for_o rome_n p._n 1141._o why_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v rome_n so_o rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n p._n 1143._o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o will_v have_v p._n 1144._o peter_n die_v there_o page_n 1144_o bahurim_n a_o levitical_a city_n almâ—n_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o balaam_n what_o be_v his_o way_n and_o wage_n and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o his_o follower_n p_o 1180_o 1181._o balaam_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n 1180_o balaamite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 697_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v so_o ready_o receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o baptism_n have_v be_v constant_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o we_o now_o use_v it_o viz._n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o proselyte_n but_o of_o all_o israel_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o jew_n baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n p._n 118._o so_o do_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 118_o 119_o 122._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o john_n use_v in_o baptism_n p._n 119._o the_o use_n of_o witness_n at_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o parent_n to_o present_v they_o p._n 118_o 119._o the_o baptism_n of_o procelyte_n with_o its_o circumstance_n p._n 117_o to_o 112._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n compare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jewish_a procelyte_n and_o we_o with_o they_o both_o p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o among_o other_o thing_n dip_v be_v discourse_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v p._n 121._o infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o p._n 273_o 274._o at_o first_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o p._n 274_o 275._o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o p._n 275._o baptism_n without_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o passover_n p._n 353._o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 647._o baptism_n take_v for_o martyrdom_n p._n 789._o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n many_o generation_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v p._n 1040_o 1132._o baptism_n four_o time_n establish_v p._n 1122._o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o gospel_n institution_n of_o it_o p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128._o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v before_o teach_v p._n 273._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o p._n 1124._o the_o several_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 273_o 1125_o 1126._o three_o form_n of_o it_o use_v for_o introduction_n p._n 1129._o how_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v 1129._o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o p._n 1129._o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o baptism_n its_o vow_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n p._n 1221._o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n 1318_o barbarian_n the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n barbarian_n but_o their_o own_o 704_o barber_n a_o odd_a story_n of_o a_o barber_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o many_o jew_n 774_o barjesus_n and_o elymas_n the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v p._n 687_o 1192._o his_o wickedness_n and_o method_n of_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 1192_o 1193_o bartimai_n bartimeus_n may_v be_v render_v a_o son_n of_o admiration_n or_o of_o profit_n etc._n etc._n 348_o batanea_n for_o bashan_n 81_o 82_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o jewish_a table_n or_o devilish_a witchcraft_n p._n 128_o 129._o a_o story_n of_o bath_n kol_n p._n 181._o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n p._n 337._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o magic_a art_n 345_o bath_n of_o venus_n in_o aeeon_n page_n 60_o bath_n warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n of_o good_a use_n 69_o bathurseans_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n what_o they_o be_v 702_o be_v abidan_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n how_o use_v 795_o beelzebub_n the_o right_a reading_n of_o it_o be_v beelzebul_n what_o and_o why_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 188_o 189_o 429_o beggar_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o use_v in_o beg_v 579_o
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o
be_v mighty_o mistake_v that_o think_v that_o absalon_n wear_v his_o hair_n so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o he_o wear_v it_o so_o long_o because_o he_o have_v vow_v nazaritism_n and_o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o deny_v himself_o that_o neatness_n that_o he_o use_v before_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 14._o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o jewish_a nation_n consent_v to_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o nazarites_n with_o their_o long_a hair_n as_o man_n under_o humiliation_n and_o that_o wear_v it_o so_o to_o take_v shame_n unto_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o men._n and_o so_o they_o take_v up_o their_o vow_n as_o whereby_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a way_n of_o religiousness_n and_o humiliation_n man_n general_o think_v there_o be_v some_o weight_n and_o awe_n and_o terror_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o even_o the_o profane_v of_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o break_v even_o of_o foolish_a and_o rash_a vow_n prov._n vii_o 14._o the_o whore_n there_o speak_v this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o have_v know_v where_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o go_v in_o at_o his_o neighbour_n door_n dare_v not_o for_o his_o vow_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n and_o another_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o such_o a_o alehouse_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n dare_v not_o for_o his_o vow_n sake_n go_v into_o it_o but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o now_o however_o these_o wretch_n dally_v with_o god_n and_o trifle_v with_o their_o vow_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o awe_n of_o a_o vow_n even_o upon_o a_o ungodly_a heart_n and_o that_o that_o stand_v over_o they_o as_o with_o a_o whip_n and_o scourge_v a_o good_a heart_n discern_v the_o awe_n of_o it_o much_o more_o and_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v make_v vow_n of_o careful_a walk_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o vow_n his_o monitor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n to_o it_o have_v stick_v as_o it_o be_v this_o rod_n always_o by_o he_o to_o mind_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o to_o whip_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v now_o be_v every_o man_n bind_v to_o make_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o with_o david_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o bond_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o careful_o have_v we_o need_v or_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o add_v to_o the_o bond_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o vow_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o two_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o david_n first_o that_o in_o prov._n xx._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o i._o i._o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n for_o a_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o to_o devour_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v his_o vow_n whether_o he_o vow_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o snare_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o after_o it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v before_o he_o vow_n whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o make_v his_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o break_v vow_n or_o repent_v of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v be_v want_n of_o consideration_n before_o hand_n what_o he_o go_v about_o a_o vow_n even_o a_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o deliberation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v undertake_v rash_o but_o as_o in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n he_o that_o build_v a_o tower_n have_v need_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o vow_n when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o weighty_a so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n possible_a he_o that_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o reasonable_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v cast_v not_o himself_o only_o into_o a_o bond_n but_o into_o a_o snare_n such_o be_v the_o nun_n vow_v of_o virginity_n and_o the_o priest_n vow_v among_o the_o papist_n never_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o vow_n than_o a_o snare_n because_o they_o can_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v daily_o among_o they_o by_o doleful_a experience_n a_o good_a heart_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o walk_v as_o careful_o before_o god_n as_o possible_a but_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v before_o hand_n how_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o vow_n for_o consider_v that_o considerable_a place_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n second_o eccles._n v._n 5._o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v ii_o ii_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v whether_o solomon_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o vow_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o general_o of_o any_o holy_a vow_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v such_o holy_a vow_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v all_o care_n possible_a in_o his_o holy_a walk_n proceed_v either_o from_o conscientiousness_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o consciousness_n of_o his_o frailty_n a_o man_n out_o of_o conscientiousness_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o his_o duty_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o his_o utmost_a performance_n of_o it_o that_o his_o vow_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a spur_n and_o monitor_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o to_o it_o another_o out_o of_o consciousness_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o fail_v or_o to_o be_v sleepy_a in_o his_o duty_n or_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o falter_v from_o it_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bell_n to_o keep_v he_o awake_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o his_o falter_v these_o man_n have_v do_v well_o in_o make_v their_o vow_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o to_o have_v vow_v than_o not_o to_o pay_v god_n undoubted_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v when_o they_o have_v vow_v but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o so_o strict_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v vow_v which_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o of_o peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n or_o no_o but_o since_o thou_o have_v take_v on_o thou_o to_o devote_v it_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o thou_o shall_v perform_v and_o not_o falter_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o must_v look_v to_o pay_v they_o three_o a_o hint_n about_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v from_o psal._n lvi_o 12._o thy_o vow_n o_o lord_n iii_o iii_o be_v upon_o i_o he_o speak_v oft_o of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v upon_o he_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n either_o thy_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v to_o thou_o so_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n or_o thy_o vow_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o the_o bond_n wherein_o thou_o have_v bind_v i_o a_o vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n so_o on_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n and_o god_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n seize_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o he_o swaddle_n we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o swaddle_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o up_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n that_o he_o make_v david_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o oath_n with_o he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o god_n make_v we_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o vow_n to_o he_o because_o he_o